be_v that_o objection_n easy_o answer_v which_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v abolish_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o thing_n figure_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n beside_o this_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n where_o peter_n place_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o say_v in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n save_o only_o because_o man_n have_v righteousness_n from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n by_o live_v well_o and_o just_o shall_v purchase_v righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o before_o god_n by_o nature_n this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v and_o with_o filthiness_n defile_v second_o that_o their_o blot_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wipe_v away_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v free_o help_v we_o it_o be_v set_v as_o well_o against_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n as_o against_o every_o man_n own_o merit_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o mere_a filthiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n man_n soul_n be_v in_o deed_n endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o but_o all_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o no_o drop_n of_o pureness_n any_o long_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o cleanness_n without_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a and_o froward_a nature_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o man_n seek_v elsewhere_o for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v within_o themselves_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o translate_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o free_a participation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o a_o virtue_n or_o quality_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o receive_v that_o cleanness_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n that_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereby_o luke_n do_v both_o make_n god_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o reach_v also_o that_o cleanness_n be_v his_o benefit_n to_o make_v short_a he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o themselves_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o transpour_v into_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o purge_v because_o christ_n do_v offer_v &_o present_v we_o clean_o and_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n daily_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purge_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o because_o by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reform_v we_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o do_v willing_o comprehend_v both_o kind_n of_o purge_v under_o these_o word_n because_o luke_n do_v not_o touch_v one_o kind_n of_o purge_v only_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n thereof_o consist_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o peter_n show_v how_o deadly_a that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o paul_n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n which_o may_v drown_v godly_a soul_n in_o despair_n he_o infer_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a member_n that_o god_n be_v tempt_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n he_o rise_v high_a and_z pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a fountain_n for_o he_o reason_v hitherto_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v injury_n do_v they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n than_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a people_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o so_o his_o liberality_n shall_v be_v restrain_v for_o he_o say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o though_o they_o want_v ceremony_n and_o now_o he_o take_v a_o high_a principle_n that_o those_o who_o tie_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n leave_v they_o no_o good_a hope_n but_o rather_o throw_v the_o whole_a world_n headlong_o into_o horrible_a destruction_n if_o it_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o what_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v diverse_a way_n peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v bring_v within_o bound_n when_o that_o yoke_n be_v bind_v which_o he_o do_v loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o strive_v against_o nature_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o giant_n as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n a_o sore_a burden_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v sore_o shake_v see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v drown_v in_o despair_n which_o can_v be_v without_o their_o destruction_n but_o that_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o tolerable_a when_o as_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o deliver_v us._n but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a train_n up_o under_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o even_o most_o hypocrite_n do_v well_o &_o exact_o accomplish_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o rite_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v content_a with_o corporal_a obedience_n only_o and_o do_v not_o require_v spiritual_a righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o many_o to_o bridle_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o to_o moderate_v all_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o may_v reign_v perfect_a abstinence_n and_o purity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o matter_n therefore_o those_o be_v too_o foolish_a who_o restrain_v unto_o ceremony_n peter_n word_n whereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v which_o do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o strength_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o nature_n these_o man_n be_v i_o warrant_v you_o deceive_v by_o one_o reason_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v ceremony_n only_o but_o they_o do_v remember_v that_o peter_n do_v more_o attentive_o and_o more_o wise_o consider_v as_o become_v he_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o error_n to_o
although_o therefore_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o &_o do_v especial_o describe_v what_o thing_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o godly_a suffer_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 1.14_o col._n 1.14_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n do_v david_n observe_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v by_o good_a right_n refer_v unto_o their_o standard_n bearer_n who_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a so_o his_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v only_o certain_a curse_n and_o not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n do_v gather_v improper_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o david_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o crave_v vengeance_n but_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o prophecy_v have_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o perform_v and_o will_v also_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o peter_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n two_o diverse_a testimony_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o judas_n together_o with_o his_o name_n and_o family_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v that_o his_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o other_o which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o &_o nine_o psalm_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n these_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o a_o waste_a habitation_n and_o succession_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v only_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o without_o one_o to_o dwell_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o another_o may_v not_o afterward_o supply_v their_o empty_a place_n yea_o this_o do_v also_o augment_v their_o punishment_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o his_o bishopric_n the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v more_o fit_o for_o pecudah_n do_v signify_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n so_o call_v of_o the_o oversee_n &_o behold_v of_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o interpret_v it_o wife_n the_o text_n refute_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v a_o widow_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o may_v succeed_v he_o whereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o his_o punishment_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o false_a treacher_n &_o wicked_a person_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n must_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a which_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o 21_o we_o must_v therefore_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v far_o fetch_v for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o transpose_v judas_n his_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v another_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o order_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v use_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o must_v not_o linger_v but_o stout_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ministry_n &_o function_n that_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o those_o must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n which_o behave_v themselves_o ungodlilie_o and_o wicked_o and_o that_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n the_o church_n must_v take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v which_o have_v on_o only_o dumb_a visor_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o wherein_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o peter_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 19.35_o john_n 19.35_o he_o which_o see_v it_o bear_v witness_n for_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v while_o he_o make_v they_o and_o himself_o preacher_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o name_v the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o alone_o but_o because_o first_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n therein_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o also_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o celestial_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o defend_v he_o in_o establish_v justice_n &_o equity_n in_o restore_v order_n in_o abolish_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 15.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.17_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_o knit_v together_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o name_v before_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o paul_n teach_v but_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o this_o also_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o peter_n seem_v to_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n be_v therefore_o attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v peculiarlie_o unto_o that_o function_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n amongst_o those_o which_o do_v bring_v this_o ambassage_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o only_o appoint_v thereunto_o all_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o live_v private_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
seek_v for_o christ_n than_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v because_o they_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o they_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o straight_o way_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o again_o when_o as_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n either_o in_o heaven_n either_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v oftentimes_o go_v far_o from_o he_o so_o this_o their_o admiration_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o matter_n like_a as_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o carry_v unaduised_o into_o a_o wonderful_a great_a wonder_v at_o god_n work_n but_o we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o putpose_v they_o be_v do_v jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o member_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hence_o forth_o foolish_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o any_o long_a conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v straightway_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n concern_v his_o second_o come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o also_o several_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o sphere_n sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n do_v place_n christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o that_o place_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n 4.15_o ephe._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n there_o may_v not_o be_v signify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n let_v they_o cavil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o heaven_n wherinto_fw-it christ_n be_v receive_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v without_o the_o world_n but_o first_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o angel_n intent_n be_v to_o call_v back_o the_o apostle_n from_o desire_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o same_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o think_v they_o escape_v safe_a with_o that_o crafty_a answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o but_o he_o come_v now_o invisible_o daily_a but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v of_o his_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o absurd_a &_o perverse_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o while_o that_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v present_a with_o we_o after_o a_o supernatural_a sort_n &_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reject_v their_o invention_n concern_v his_o glorious_a body_n as_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a toy_n they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n not_o confirm_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o glorious_a when_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v to_o desire_v he_o afterward_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o perceive_v he_o with_o our_o other_o sense_n more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n i_o speak_v always_o of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a dream_n so_o be_v it_o safe_o to_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o do_v with_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o partake_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v call_v down_o his_o jupiter_n elicius_n or_o as_o those_o witch_n do_v set_v down_o the_o moon_n from_o heaven_n with_o their_o inchauntment_n but_o christ_n by_o reach_v we_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v will_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n gross_o that_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o by_o this_o consolation_n all_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o of_o christ_n absence_n be_v mitigate_v yea_o utter_o take_v away_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o shall_v gather_v we_o with_o he_o into_o bless_a immortality_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o homer_n signify_v that_o his_o god_n be_v busy_v only_o about_o their_o belly_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o appear_v again_o without_o profit_n therefore_o the_o only_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n must_v both_o restrain_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o support_v our_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n &_o last_o it_o must_v refresh_v our_o weariness_n but_o it_o work_v this_o only_a in_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o redeemer_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o but_o dread_n horror_n &_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o scoff_n &_o jest_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n
be_v drive_v headlong_o into_o blind_a fury_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n if_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a when_o such_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v yea_o if_o they_o wanton_o refuse_v salvation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mock_n of_o man_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o think_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a although_o luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n or_o altogether_o past_a hope_n which_o do_v laugh_v &_o mock_v but_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o few_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o virtue_n which_o few_o man_n have_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o understanding_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n through_o a_o certain_a hard_a stifneckednes_n do_v reject_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o history_n 14_o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o which_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n let_v this_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n 15_o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o elder_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18_o very_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o &_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v 21_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o peter_n stand_v by_o this_o word_n stand_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o grave_a sermon_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v this_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o see_v yet_o first_o he_o refute_v that_o false_a opinion_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v drink_v this_o refutation_n consist_v upon_o a_o probable_a argument_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v those_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 5.6_o 1._o thes_n 5.6_o for_o they_o fly_v the_o light_n for_o shame_n and_o sure_o so_o great_a be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o vice_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o jesaias_n do_v inveigh_v in_o his_o time_n against_o those_o which_o do_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o like_a hog_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o awake_v run_v to_o quaff_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o man_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o likely_a thing_n those_o which_o have_v but_o even_o small_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o the_o civil_a day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n therefore_o that_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o nine_o before_o noon_n in_o winter_n and_o in_o summer_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o third_o hour_n among_o the_o old_a people_n therefore_o whereas_o peter_n do_v only_o light_o remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v stand_v about_o any_o long_a excuse_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v rather_o pacify_v those_o which_o mock_v than_o labour_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o joel._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o touch_v brief_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n past_a which_o they_o now_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o whereas_o he_o upbraid_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o unto_o all_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o because_o a_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o mock_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o together_o he_o do_v not_o foreslow_a the_o same_o 17_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v 2.29_o joel._n 2.29_o joel_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n belong_v unto_o the_o last_o age_n alone_o wherefore_o that_o which_o peter_n bring_v do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o joel_n his_o meaning_n but_o he_o do_v only_o add_v this_o word_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v then_o decay_v but_o by_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o familiar_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o those_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v until_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n now_o by_o the_o last_o day_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o stable_n and_o firm_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n or_o reveal_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o hope_n that_o the_o restore_n draw_v near_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sluggishness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o note_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v take_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o peter_n follow_v the_o grecian_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n eth_z hapo_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a more_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o we_o do_v so_o begin_v repentance_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o must_v prosecute_v the_o same_o during_o our_o life_n therefore_o this_o sermon_n must_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v not_o that_o those_o man_n may_v begin_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a &_o have_v a_o place_n already_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o although_o many_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v never_o any_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n in_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n may_v begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n may_v continual_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n furthermore_o because_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n repentance_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o work_n be_v require_v not_o those_o frivolous_a work_n which_o be_v only_o in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a testimony_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o although_o in_o the_o text_n &_o order_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n do_v here_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v entreat_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o luke_n well_o afterward_o in_o paul_n his_o sermon_n join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o we_o be_v count_v just_a free_o before_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v a_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n unless_o this_o ambassage_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a course_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o corrupt_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o quite_o exclude_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n after_o baptism_n &_o although_o they_o mix_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o therewithal_o yet_o because_o they_o inwrap_v the_o same_o in_o man_n merit_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o they_o take_v from_o man_n conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o part_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v altogether_o deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v whole_a &_o perfect_a but_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o deceive_v therein_o who_o restrain_v baptism_n unto_o the_o nativity_n &_o former_a life_n as_o if_o the_o signification_n &_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o reach_v even_o unto_o death_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v peter_n express_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v seek_v in_o he_o that_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n have_v once_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n gift_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o help_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o inferior_a mean_n furthermore_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o peter_n do_v only_o touch_v a_o part_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v by_o baptism_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o and_o again_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3.27_o rom._n 6.4.6_o galat._n 3.27_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o peter_n do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n open_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o do_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n although_o baptism_n be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o least_o any_o man_n attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a sign_n for_o we_o then_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o wash_n and_o we_o do_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_v whereunto_o baptism_n direct_v us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o change_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v think_v at_o least_o feign_v so_o and_o thence_o do_v they_o take_v a_o colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o the_o form_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o indite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o his_o apostle_n magical_a word_n for_o enchant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n but_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n
of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n although_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctifi_v us._n the_o answer_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n by_o some_o visible_a gift_n neither_o ought_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o see_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o because_o christ_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o those_o miracle_n they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v distribute_v to_o his_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n 5.24_o rom._n 10.10_o john_n 5.24_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prophet_n that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a that_o we_o may_v work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v we_o for_o a_o better_a use_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v frame_v unto_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stout_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n unless_o the_o let_v be_v in_o ourselves_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v express_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v certain_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n proove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o this_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o general_a word_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n speak_v final_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o salvation_n be_v i_o because_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o which_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n when_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o far_o off_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v doubt_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a 17.7_o exod._n 4.22_o gene._n 17.7_o and_o we_o must_v note_v these_o three_o degree_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o people_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n yea_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o peter_n observe_v a_o good_a order_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o pre-eminence_n whereas_o he_o adjoin_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o god_n do_v reckon_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o espy_v a_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v but_o this_o gross_a impudence_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o peter_n speak_v thus_o because_o god_n do_v addopt_v one_o nation_n peculiar_o and_o circumcision_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v common_a even_o unto_o infant_n therefore_o even_o as_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaad_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o peter_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v always_o in_o force_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v before_o stranger_n for_o those_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v exile_v a_o far_o off_o and_o drive_v into_o far_a country_n they_o be_v great_o disceive_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v first_o join_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o become_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o draw_v near_o through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o now_o we_o understande_v peter_n his_o meaning_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o word_n call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o god_n have_v gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o peculiar_a people_n heretofore_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o the_o same_o voice_n shall_v sound_v every_o where_n that_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o may_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a proclamation_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o froward_a generation_n 41_o those_o therefore_o which_o willing_o embrace_v his_o word_n be_v
confuse_v but_o what_o do_v luke_n sure_o he_o note_v another_o order_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v in_o the_o distribution_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_n for_o this_o community_n or_o participation_n together_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v we_o know_v the_o old_a proverb_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n when_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n say_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n private_o neither_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o own_o wife_n common_a so_o that_o this_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a whereof_o luke_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o commend_v do_v not_o take_v away_o household_a government_n which_o thing_n shall_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o chap._n where_o as_o he_o name_v two_o alone_a which_o sell_v their_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v common_a their_o good_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v because_o they_o call_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o any_o man_n poverty_n but_o they_o stuff_n their_o idle_a belly_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fill_v and_o dainty_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hungry_a wherein_o then_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o first_o disciple_n with_o who_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v 46_o and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 47_o praising_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o congregation_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 46_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v frequent_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v more_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n offer_v there_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o draw_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n see_v they_o know_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v neither_o mean_v they_o to_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o any_o such_o reverence_n but_o because_o there_o be_v there_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o private_a care_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o else_o where_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o unto_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mutual_a conference_n and_o impart_v of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o convenient_o in_o a_o private_a house_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v so_o many_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v some_o token_n of_o true_a godliness_n public_o but_o that_o the_o course_n &_o tenor_n of_o their_o private_a life_n be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o luke_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v together_o and_o that_o thrifty_o for_o those_o which_o make_v sumptuous_a banquet_n do_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o so_o familiar_o again_o luke_n add_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o temperance_n in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v brotherly_a and_o sober_a some_o do_v join_v simplicity_n &_o gladness_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o both_o text_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o praise_v god_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o use_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v environ_v and_o beset_v with_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v merry_a &_o joyful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o protection_n do_v bring_v we_o this_o goodness_n with_o they_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o quiet_a mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n do_v threaten_v and_o as_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o declare_v now_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a do_v use_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n a_o thrifty_a fellowship_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o embrace_v singleness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n furthermore_n the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n reach_v far_o but_o if_o you_o join_v it_o in_o this_o place_n with_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o shall_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o sincere_a love_n where_o one_o man_n deal_v plain_o with_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n crafty_o hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o set_v the_o same_o against_o that_o carefulness_n wherewith_o worldly_a man_n do_v too_o too_o much_o torment_v themselves_o for_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n this_o reward_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v even_o when_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n 47_o have_v favour_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n to_o find_v favour_n even_o among_o stranger_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o although_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v sound_a neither_o yet_o infect_v with_o any_o poison_n of_o hatred_n he_o signify_v brief_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o people_n do_v full_a well_o like_a of_o they_o for_o their_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o their_o diligence_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n they_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o gather_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_a those_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o say_v that_o their_o labour_n bestow_v herein_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v increase_v his_o church_n daily_o and_o sure_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o diminish_v than_o increase_v that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o forwardness_n and_o although_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o stout_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o luke_n ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o bring_v stranger_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o plant_v or_o water_v 3_o i._o corinth_n 3_o unless_o he_o make_v their_o labour_n effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v gather_v only_o a_o part_n
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlike_a to_o a_o bush_n for_o the_o thick_a the_o bush_n be_v and_o the_o more_o store_n of_o shrub_n it_o have_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a band_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o this_o unwarlike_a multitude_n be_v press_v down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n have_v incense_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n only_o with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o increase_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n at_o every_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n save_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o undoubted_a fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v then_o burn_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_a from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o continual_a estate_n thereof_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n paint_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o fuel_n for_o fire_n and_o there_o fly_v abroad_o innumerable_a fire_n brand_v of_o satan_n continual_o which_o set_v on_o fire_n both_o our_o body_n and_o also_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v &_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a goodness_n from_o be_v consume_v therefore_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o burn_v that_o it_o may_v burn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o six_o and_o fourtith_o psalm_n 46.6_o psalm_n 46.6_o 31_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v and_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n otherwise_o carry_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o a_o love_n be_v the_o true_a stay_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v undoubted_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n walk_v about_o continual_o &_o do_v by_o many_o &_o strange_a shift_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n crafty_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o his_o mock_n we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n past_a he_o delude_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o for_o all_o the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n all_o the_o dote_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v in_o popery_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n vision_n and_o false_a revelation_n yea_o furthermore_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o illusion_n thence_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o god_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n those_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v for_o then_o be_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a when_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o moses_n strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o consider_v after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n can_v imitate_v yet_o false_o like_o a_o ape_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o by_o such_o sign_n but_o help_v our_o dulness_n he_o do_v also_o open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n remain_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v offer_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n for_o bare_a vision_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o doctrine_n be_v join_v therewithal_o and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a part_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o vision_n &_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o will_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v rather_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o indevor_n to_o ascend_v unto_o it_o we_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o he_o adorn_v himself_o with_o title_n under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o title_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v respect_v proper_o unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o both_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o moses_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n be_v take_v way_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o old_a promise_n therefore_o this_o title_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o which_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o your_o father_n that_o i_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o safety_n which_o have_v take_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n to_o my_o tuition_n by_o a_o free_a covenant_n yea_o which_o have_v appoint_v this_o time_n for_o a_o end_n of_o your_o bondage_n i_o appear_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v lean_v &_o be_v stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unfit_a speech_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o shall_v call_v himself_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a in_o relation_n that_o the_o member_n be_v answerable_a between_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n both_o life_n and_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o preserve_v those_o alive_a who_o father_n he_o will_v be_v and_o who_o he_o count_v his_o child_n therefore_o though_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o live_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v afraid_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o voice_n full_a of_o consolation_n do_v rather_o terrify_v moses_n than_o make_v he_o glad_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a reverence_n neither_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n alone_o strike_v his_o mind_n but_o his_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v afriade_n when_o he_o fee_v god_n and_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v unto_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o in_o exod._n xx_o thou_o have_v see_v sign_n 20.22_o exod._n 20.22_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
he_o destruction_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v he_o in_o sum_n he_o show_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o filthy_a buy_n &_o sell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o thy_o money_n when_o thou_o do_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o peter_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v simon_n save_v than_o destroy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o pronounce_v what_o punishment_n simon_n his_o ungodliness_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infeâ—â—ed_v and_o pollute_v with_o cogitation_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n and_o sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v than_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o wish_v thus_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n as_o the_o fact_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o man_n themselves_o 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o such_o be_v those_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o adjudge_v adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n &_o wrongful_a dealer_n to_o destruction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o declare_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o obstinate_o 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n some_o do_v frame_v this_o sentence_n otherwise_o that_o simon_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o set_v a_o price_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o reason_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a member_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o knit_v the_o two_o sentence_n together_o thus_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o unestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o business_n for_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o administration_n who_o do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o same_o furthermore_o both_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o the_o old_a divine_n have_v dispute_v much_o concern_v simon_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o simons_n fact_n simon_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o money_n the_o papist_n apply_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n unto_o their_o idle_a revenue_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o may_v extenuate_v those_o horrible_a sin_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a promotion_n now_o this_o wickedness_n be_v filthy_a enough_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o a_o mart_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a buy_n &_o sell_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o that_o a_o man_n abuse_v they_o unto_o ambition_n or_o other_o corruption_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o imitate_v simon_n who_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v commit_v at_o this_o day_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o priest_n in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o a_o symonaical_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o none_o can_v but_o up_o his_o head_n among_o they_o but_o he_o must_v creep_v in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n although_o we_o must_v confess_v which_o thing_n even_o child_n see_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v study_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n that_o every_o man_n may_v bestow_v that_o about_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o no_o man_n may_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v excel_v all_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o peter_n exclude_v simon_n from_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v special_a gift_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o let_v he_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ben_fw-mi so_o corrupt_v among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o reason_n which_o peter_n allege_v seem_v insufficient_a because_o many_o man_n excel_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n if_o god_n give_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o second_o peter_n prescribe_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o this_o place_n but_o because_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pronounce_v that_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n give_v he_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n household_n moreover_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v those_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v 22_o repent_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o exhort_v he_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n thereby_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n will_v always_o carry_v man_n headlong_o unto_o boldness_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aright_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o peter_n raise_v up_o simon_n now_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o with_o the_o cruel_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o simon_n his_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v man_n even_o out_o of_o hell_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o manifest_a sign_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sharp_o but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o sharp_a chide_n be_v profitable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n and_o stubbernenesse_n that_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accurse_v they_o but_o peter_n seem_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o he_o say_v if_o peradventure_o and_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubtful_a mind_n because_o man_n may_v unaduised_o promise_v themselves_o certain_a success_n in_o their_o petition_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o word_n ei_fw-la ara_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n peter_n use_v this_o word_n not_o that_o he_o may_v
have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o baptism_n for_o they_o reason_v thus_o the_o eunuch_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v perfect_a faith_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o whole_a heart_n oftentimes_o for_o a_o sincere_a &_o unfeigned_a heart_n who_o opposite_a be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a &_o faint_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hyporcisie_n thus_o must_v we_o take_v that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n have_v in_o deed_n baptize_v the_o samaritan_n before_o &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v living_n root_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v to_o increase_v daily_a i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n chrâ—st_n as_o baptism_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n thereof_o be_v contain_v there_o so_o the_o eunuch_n set_v christ_n alone_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o eunuch_n know_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n who_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o separate_v one_o people_n from_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o promise_v christ_n through_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o world_n now_o he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o title_n he_o comprehend_v brief_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n whereof_o philip_n speak_v of_o late_a which_o receive_v christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a &_o also_o show_v at_o length_n &_o that_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v feign_v whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o infancy_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n admit_v infant_n by_o baptism_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v suffer_v they_o may_v addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n his_o power_n which_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v 38_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n here_o we_o see_v the_o rite_n use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n in_o baptism_n for_o they_o put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n now_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n or_o the_o head_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o about_o such_o a_o small_a difference_n of_o a_o ceremony_n that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o trouble_v the_o same_o with_o brawl_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fight_v even_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o death_n for_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v as_o well_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o wash_n as_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o cleanness_n thence_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o want_v nothing_o which_o make_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o herself_o since_o the_o beginning_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n somewhat_o except_v this_o substance_n for_o some_o dip_v they_o thrice_o some_o but_o once_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o straight_o lace_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n so_o that_o that_o external_a pomp_n do_v no_o whit_n pollute_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n may_v at_o length_n conclude_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n he_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o confirm_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o that_o man_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n like_a to_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o before_o he_o can_v offer_v he_o any_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gainful_a insinuation_n see_v that_o he_o be_v vanish_v away_o before_o he_o have_v one_o half_a penny_n give_v he_o whereas_o philip_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o eunuch_n hand_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v hereby_o to_o serve_v he_o free_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o so_o serve_v man_n for_o nothing_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v leave_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o therewithal_o to_o be_v hireling_n which_o labour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n 10.12.23_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o joh._n 10.12.23_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o must_v shoot_v to_o gain_v the_o man_n themselves_o too_o god_n rejoice_v faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n always_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o true_a matter_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n into_o we_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v &_o give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v clear_a and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_a then_o the_o conscience_n be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o to_o triumph_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o vain_a delight_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o merry_a in_o deed_n 40_o he_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n cha_n 11._o 11.22_o josua_n 11.22_o that_o azotus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o enack_n can_v not_o be_v expel_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o ascalon_n almost_o 200._o furlong_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o asdod_n thither_o be_v philip_n carry_v there_o begin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v this_o be_v sure_o rare_a &_o wonderful_a stoutness_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o return_v to_o samaria_n we_o may_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o he_o stay_v at_o caesarea_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o require_v epistle_n of_o he_o to_o damascus_n unto_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o of_o this_o sect_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n about_o he_o from_o heaven_n 4_o and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
may_v have_v righteousness_n in_o in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o tend_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o christ_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n from_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o member_n be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o only_a original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v clear_o &_o free_o forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o be_v redeem_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o well_o the_o profit_n as_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v flourish_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o deed_n understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o wash_n be_v not_o continual_o iterate_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o &_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_n to_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v by_o such_o help_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n alone_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v daily_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 39_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paul_n show_v how_o man_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v obtain_v be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n wherefore_o paul_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v and_o strive_v against_o no_o less_o obstinate_o than_o bitter_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v import_v which_o be_v make_v unsavery_a to_o the_o papist_n through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o after_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v he_o fashion_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o luke_n to_o express_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o man_n return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n because_o we_o may_v easy_o pass_v thence_o unto_o the_o residue_n 40_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o come_v not_o upon_o you_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o stiffnecked_a man_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v their_o stubborness_n he_o add_v a_o chide_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v sweet_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o their_o sluggishness_n or_o else_o their_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o angry_a like_a as_o all_o those_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v denounce_v to_o those_o he_o signify_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o therewithal_o that_o unless_o they_o beware_v in_o time_n the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 1.5_o abac._n 1.5_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o abacuk_n but_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n or_o body_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 41_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o word_n of_o abacuk_n which_o go_v thus_o behold_v the_o gentile_n and_o see_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v because_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o paul_n say_v behold_v you_o despicer_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v upon_o their_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o word_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o do_v once_o punish_v so_o sharp_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n his_o denunciation_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o despicer_n can_v hope_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o vengeance_n now_o whereof_o other_o have_v taste_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o vaunt_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a pride_n they_o despise_v all_o threaten_n therefore_o paul_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v to_o the_o despicer_n a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n the_o sense_n be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o length_n with_o plague_n convict_v they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v tame_v with_o misery_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o what_o manner_n punishment_n do_v he_o denounce_v because_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n i_o will_v show_v a_o example_n among_o you_o which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v it_o for_o as_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o of_o itself_o it_o beget_v monster_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n we_o feel_v his_o hand_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v and_o even_o unto_o the_o astony_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o least_o even_o we_o be_v make_v astony_v through_o fear_n abacuk_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o cruel_a therefore_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o word_n lest_o some_o such_o thing_n befall_v us._n 42_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o word_n between_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o talk_v with_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v come_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contrary_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 42_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v also_o read_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o peradventure_o more_o fit_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v disperse_v &_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o the_o
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
testify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o their_o importunate_a subtlety_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v but_o free_o and_o flat_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n for_o we_o must_v limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o promise_n reach_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v this_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o they_o dote_v foolish_a which_o separate_v his_o power_n from_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o evident_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n do_v plain_o declare_v a_o hundred_o time_n what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o go_v any_o far_a be_v sacrilege_n hierom_n be_v enforce_v by_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n to_o hurl_v out_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o hability_n for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o as_o i_o confess_v to_o take_v place_n in_o man_n law_n so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o exact_v righteousness_n do_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v enforce_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v read_v but_o in_o deed_n fulfil_v deu._n 30._o 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o yoke_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v exact_o prescribe_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n without_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o do_v again_o denounce_v a_o curse_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n offend_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o will_v show_v this_o more_o plain_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n wherein_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o willing_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v man_n life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v wander_v at_o pleasure_n without_o any_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 27.26_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deu._n 27.26_o if_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v consider_v but_o these_o say_n do_v otherwise_o qualify_v that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o law_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o curse_v be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v for_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v ro_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n alone_o &_o every_o transgression_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n mankind_n be_v utter_o undoone_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o man_n arrogancy_n do_v burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o humble_a man_n with_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n consider_v that_o that_o quality_n be_v annex_v unto_o doctrine_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a to_o govern_v we_o but_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n fulfil_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o above_o we_o 11.30_o deut._n 30.11_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o then_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o light_a his_o burden_n be_v for_o because_o we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v forgive_v we_o which_o be_v want_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v cheerful_o and_o without_o any_o grief_n take_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v us._n wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o joyful_a &_o pleasant_a neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o bridle_n which_o do_v govern_v we_o mild_o &_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o sore_a than_o be_v expedient_a 11_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o comparison_n do_v great_o set_v out_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o those_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furthermore_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o two_o cord_n the_o former_a be_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o other_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o contrary_a member_n if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v save_v through_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v peter_n reason_v be_v but_o foolish_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n peter_n shall_v deceive_v us._n wherefore_o those_o must_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o contrariety_n appertain_v not_o unto_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v their_o surmise_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n those_o who_o imagine_v this_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a yet_o they_o keep_v soul_n bind_v with_o both_o the_o cord_n thereof_o for_o this_o promise_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o which_o shall_v not_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o must_v define_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n far_o otherwise_o whereunto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lean_v than_o they_o dream_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v free_a reconciliation_n
themselves_o apart_o therein_o but_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o captain_n guide_n &_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o which_o they_o write_v as_o he_o do_v indite_v it_o to_o they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n faith_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o do_v addict_v itself_o partly_o to_o god_n &_o partly_o to_o mortal_a man_n what_o then_o to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o people_n have_v god_n for_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v or_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o minister_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_z neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o believe_v god_n then_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o they_o by_o moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_a moses_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v also_o refute_v who_o make_v boast_n of_o faith_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v no_o less_o wicked_o then_o proud_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a partition_n if_o faith_n shall_v depend_v even_o but_o a_o very_a little_a upon_o man_n so_o those_o man_n do_v open_o mock_v god_n who_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o they_o invent_v that_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n make_v they_o commendable_a which_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o do_v faithful_o deliver_v so_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v but_o he_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v doltish_a who_o go_v about_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o under_o what_o colour_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o urge_v this_o clause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o because_o if_o the_o apostle_n decree_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o principal_a maxim_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n that_o counsel_n decree_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o papist_n do_v froward_o triumph_v under_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v law_n which_o may_v lay_v necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o say_v they_o which_o the_o church_n command_v must_v be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o decree_v but_o such_o a_o vain_a cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o this_o necessity_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n shall_v be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o necessity_n be_v accidental_a or_o external_a which_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o avoid_v of_o the_o offence_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o abolish_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o law_n make_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a must_v be_v continual_a but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v foredo_v by_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tumult_n and_o contention_n be_v once_o end_v 10.25_o rom._n 14.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.25_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o when_o he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o eat_v all_o manner_n meat_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v any_o cloak_n or_o colour_n out_o of_o this_o word_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n see_v that_o the_o necessity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o respect_v man_n in_o the_o external_a use_n lest_o there_o shall_v any_o offence_n rise_v thereupon_o and_o that_o their_o liberty_n before_o god_n may_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_a also_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n give_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v such_o law_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o oppress_v soul_n but_o be_v also_o cruel_a torment_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hire_a brabler_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v excuse_v such_o cruelty_n they_o do_v object_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v flat_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o mark_v their_o drift_n i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o faithful_a what_o then_o they_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v for_o a_o time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v assure_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o love_n bear_v the_o sway_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a be_v bend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o sum_n if_o love_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n commande_fw-fr that_o we_o study_v to_o preserve_v mutual_a unity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o every_o man_n serve_v his_o neighbour_n to_o edify_v no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o this_o place_n only_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o time_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n which_o can_v not_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n neither_o bring_v in_o any_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o two_o vice_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v every_o where_n in_o man_n tradition_n but_o admit_v we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v the_o counsel_n decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o none_o but_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v have_v this_o authority_n give_v they_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subject_a but_o i_o will_v not_o any_o far_o prosecute_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v down_o a_o external_a law_n as_o time_n require_v whereby_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o church_n among_o themselves_o 30_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n 32_o and_o judas_n and_o
other_o fortitude_n but_o a_o certain_a rash_a and_o immoderate_a fierceness_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o stand_v amid_o such_o beast_n which_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v valiant_o withstand_v and_o endure_v as_o well_o the_o dogged_a malapertnes_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o crafty_a cavilling_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o small_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n be_v captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n in_o assault_v the_o same_o for_o that_o do_v principal_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o same_o other_o some_o say_v luke_n set_v before_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o both_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o again_o which_o they_o call_v new_a first_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o any_o right_a desire_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o vain_a curiosity_n second_o they_o think_v unhonourablie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o profane_a novaltie_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o may_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o past_a hope_n but_o the_o rest_n who_o proud_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v yea_o condemn_v it_o reproachful_o do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o rail_n do_v proceed_v from_o monstrous_a pride_n what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n because_o they_o neither_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v paul_n &_o also_o reproachful_o refuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o common_a jester_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v his_o doctrine_n through_o rash_a zeal_n but_o do_v open_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o concern_v religion_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o these_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a fellow_n who_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a devil_n they_o do_v not_o take_v devil_n in_o evil_a part_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o lesser_a god_n or_o angel_n who_o they_o think_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o high_a god_n and_o man_n whereof_o plato_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a devil_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o mark_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v before_o profane_a &_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v righteous_o &_o ho_o again_o because_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n at_o length_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v for_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n though_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o reason_v pure_o yet_o they_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o they_o speak_v much_o concern_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o touch_v faith_n which_o show_v free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n &_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v calling_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o a_o word_n 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n though_o this_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o mars_n street_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o common_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n that_o the_o serious_a disputation_n may_v be_v have_v before_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a audience_n and_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o before_o a_o audience_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o curiosity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n have_v such_o audience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o famous_a place_n grant_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o that_o so_o many_o come_v together_o for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o but_o there_o because_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v about_o trifle_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o prate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v news_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v request_v give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o two_o vice_n which_o luke_n recite_v do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o seldom_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novalty_n be_v not_o also_o babbler_n for_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n be_v most_o true_a fly_v a_o demander_n of_o question_n for_o the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o blab_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o curious_a man_n be_v like_o rend_a barrel_n furthermore_o both_o vice_n come_v of_o idleness_n not_o only_o because_o the_o philosopher_n spend_v whole_a day_n in_o dispute_v but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o novalty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o craft_n man_n so_o base_a there_o which_o will_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o grecia_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o luk_n say_v here_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o light_a covetous_a or_o froward_a than_o that_o people_n wherefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a government_n set_v down_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mistress_n of_o science_n therefore_o in_o principal_a power_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o long_a liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o cease_v off_o from_o attempt_v thing_n &_o make_v many_o hurliburly_n until_o they_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o grecia_n to_o utter_v ruin_n for_o when_o their_o state_n be_v decay_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o boldness_n therefore_o cicero_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v no_o less_o fierse_o set_v forth_o their_o decree_n then_o than_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o grecia_n now_o though_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o curious_a man_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o a_o great_a company_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o small_a praise_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a theatre_n to_o refute_v and_o open_o to_o reprove_v all_o forge_a and_o false_a worshipping_n which_o have_v reign_v there_o even_o until_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n he_o say_v man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o manner_n of_o worshipping_n i_o find_v also_o a_o altar_n wherein_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n therefore_o who_o you_o worship_v ignorant_o he_o do_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o god_n who_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
hate_v he_o &_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n lest_o that_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n because_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n common_a to_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o fellow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o this_o do_v proceed_v of_o zeal_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n profane_v by_o be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n yet_o mere_a ambition_n do_v prick_v they_o forward_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v excellent_a all_o other_o be_v underling_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n from_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n paul_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o too_o high_a for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v translate_v unto_o his_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o alone_o not_o that_o he_o may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v stage_n player_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o preach_n be_v effectual_a who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o only_o gyve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o teacher_n be_v send_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o word_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n only_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n but_o to_o bring_v lively_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o fashion_v again_o man_n heart_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v by_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v he_o as_o the_o effect_n come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o external_a ministry_n so_o honourable_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n how_o little_a man_n industry_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o because_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v note_v this_o description_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n brief_o &_o plentiful_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n must_v direct_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o end_n for_o what_o good_a shall_v the_o continual_a preach_v thereof_o do_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o all_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o few_o consider_v how_o god_n will_v save_v they_o therefore_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o mean_n be_v pretty_o comprehend_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v by_o believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a because_o they_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n because_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a yea_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o touch_v every_o part_n this_o lightning_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o all_o our_o quickness_n of_o sight_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o thick_a darkness_n until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o reach_v far_o which_o follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v express_v both_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o renew_n which_o paul_n declare_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v next_o 4.23_o ephe._n 2.10_o &_o 4.23_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a to_o us._n at_o length_n the_o furnish_n and_o fill_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v read_v it_o false_o in_o one_o text_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a period_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o i_o preach_v first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o every_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v work_v which_o become_v those_o which_o repent_v 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o present_a day_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23_o whether_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o declare_v now_o brief_o to_o what_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o agrippa_n &_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o apostasy_n he_o speak_v to_o agrippa_n by_o name_n because_o he_o know_v that_o festus_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v not_o what_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v
man_n eye_n both_o alike_o in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o punishment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o all_o private_a and_o public_a misery_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v keep_v god_n from_o spare_v who_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o worst_a and_o from_o punish_v those_o more_o sharp_o who_o fault_n be_v mean_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v that_o perpetual_a which_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v now_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o melite_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n because_o have_v not_o scan_v paul_n life_n they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n only_o because_o the_o viper_n do_v bite_v he_o second_o because_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o end_n but_o give_v judgement_n rash_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o be_v detestable_a monster_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o all_o natural_o and_o which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o barbarian_n and_o savage_a man_n whereas_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o murder_n then_o of_o any_o other_o offence_n they_o follow_v this_o reason_n because_o murder_n have_v always_o be_v most_o detestable_a vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o vengeance_n do_v persecute_v he_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n and_o they_o feign_a that_o the_o revenge_a goddess_n do_v sit_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o jupiter_n which_o they_o common_o call_v die_n gross_o i_o grant_v as_o man_n ignorant_a of_o pure_a religion_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o tolerable_a signification_n as_o if_o they_o have_v paint_v out_o god_fw-we to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o these_o word_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o fortune_n and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v avouch_v against_o all_o blind_a chance_n for_o the_o man_n of_o melita_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vengeance_n in_o that_o though_o paul_n be_v save_v yet_o can_v he_o non_fw-fr be_v safe_a 5_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o viper_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o we_o see_v how_o great_o fear_n do_v trouble_v and_o weaken_v man_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blockish_a as_o brainsick_a man_n do_v imagine_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o though_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o evil_n yet_o it_o do_v temperate_a the_o same_o lest_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o afraid_a than_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n so_o though_o paul_n understand_v that_o the_o viper_n be_v a_o noisome_a beast_n yet_o do_v he_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v her_o plaguy_a bite_n that_o it_o do_v trouble_v he_o because_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v if_o need_n have_v be_v 7_o change_a their_o mind_n they_o say_v this_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n aught_o to_o have_v inward_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o melita_n and_o to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o vengeance_n but_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v always_o carry_v amiss_o unto_o extremity_n they_o make_v paul_n at_o a_o sudden_a a_o god_n who_o they_o take_v before_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v the_o one_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o murderer_n then_o a_o god_n and_o sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v wish_v to_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o of_o one_o crime_n but_o also_o to_o have_v sustain_v all_o shame_n and_o to_o have_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n those_o know_v full_a well_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v amid_o the_o storm_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v teach_v afterward_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o history_n with_o patient_a and_o quiet_a mind_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o prosperous_a event_n of_o thing_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o tend_v towards_o the_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v terrify_v with_o this_o spectacle_n which_o do_v arm_v the_o wicked_a to_o slander_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o slanderous_a speech_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v in_o good_a time_n prevent_v this_o inconvenience_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o to_o be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o slander_n he_o will_v send_v remedy_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o will_v turn_v their_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o because_o man_n do_v always_o forget_v themselves_o let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o always_o in_o the_o right_n mean_a furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o how_o ready_a the_o world_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o superstition_n yea_o this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v with_o we_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o adorn_v creature_n with_o that_o which_o we_o take_v from_o god_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o new_a error_n have_v come_v abroad_o in_o all_o age_n see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n expert_a in_o invent_v idol_n but_o least_o man_n excuse_v themselves_o therewithal_o this_o history_n do_v witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o superstition_n because_o man_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o some_o other_o 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o isle_n who_o name_n be_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o courteous_o 8_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o heal_v he_o 9_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o have_v infirmity_n in_o the_o isle_n come_v and_o be_v heal_v 10_o who_o do_v also_o give_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o thing_n necessary_a 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o syracuse_n we_o stay_v there_o three_o day_n 13_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n when_o the_o south_n wind_fw-mi blue_a we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n 14_o where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n &_o so_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n because_o this_o name_n publius_n be_v a_o roman_a name_n i_o suspect_v that_o this_o man_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v rather_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o bear_v in_o the_o isle_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o stranger_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o latins_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n come_v then_o to_o see_v his_o possession_n and_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o isle_n not_o because_o he_o dwell_v there_o but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o grecian_n be_v lodge_v there_o three_o day_n i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o when_o he_o entertain_v the_o centurion_n he_o do_v also_o honour_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n because_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o howsoever_o it_o be_v his_o hospitality_n be_v not_o unrewarded_a for_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o
bring_v to_o believe_v no_o not_o with_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v 12.37_o joh._n 12.37_o therefore_o these_o four_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v now_o paul_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o jew_n 11.5.7_o rom._n 11.5.7_o lest_o any_o man_n wonder_n at_o their_o blindness_n furthermore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o mount_v high_a show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n because_o god_n do_v give_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o remnant_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o the_o reprobate_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o this_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n may_v distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o those_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v remain_v blockish_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o neither_o do_v paul_n curious_o recite_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o impute_v that_o make_v blind_a which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n accuse_v the_o unbelieved_a of_o his_o time_n because_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n though_o he_o set_v down_o both_o thing_n distinct_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o become_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o in_o the_o last_o memember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n god_n show_v how_o clear_a his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lighten_v all_o the_o sense_n unless_o man_n do_v malicious_o darken_v themselves_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n thereof_o 4.3_o â—_o cor._n 4.3_o save_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o eye_n satan_n have_v blind_v lest_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v before_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o external_a voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o here_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n do_v rash_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v many_o object_n that_o man_n be_v call_v in_o vain_a yea_o absurdlie_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o obey_v for_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a yet_o his_o will_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o must_v note_v the_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 28_o therefore_o be_v it_o lest_o the_o jew_n may_v afterward_o accuse_v he_o of_o revolt_a because_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o go_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n he_o denounce_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a at_o least_o the_o principal_a heir_n shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v complain_v 13.46_o sup._n 13.46_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o void_a possession_n after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v for_o he_o have_v full_o well_o try_v that_o even_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n but_o he_o set_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 32.21_o deut._n 32.21_o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o unto_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v shall_v profit_v other_o 29_o have_v much_o reason_n no_o doubt_v the_o wicked_a be_v more_o nettle_v because_o he_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a meek_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o fury_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reason_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o paul_n because_o the_o more_o part_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o dispute_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v and_o stout_o to_o avouch_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n thereupon_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n which_o come_v undoubted_o from_o man_n pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n and_o assure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o those_o which_o contemn_v he_o 30_o he_o receive_v al._n the_o apostle_n show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o willing_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a hatred_n he_o do_v purchase_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o best_a way_n if_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o may_v appease_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n &_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o any_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v foreslow_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v incur_v danger_n willing_o luke_n do_v short_o after_o express_o commend_v his_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o he_o do_v faithful_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o any_o danger_n but_o do_v proceed_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o whosoever_o he_o meet_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o diverse_a thing_n but_o do_v rather_o add_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o paul_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n &_o foreigner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o have_v their_o sin_n do_v away_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o renew_v into_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o erect_v and_o do_v then_o flourish_v among_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v join_v they_o to_o the_o father_n have_v both_o their_o sin_n free_o forgive_v they_o and_o be_v also_o
colour_n their_o wicked_a curiosity_n they_o defame_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a and_o praiseworthie_a the_o same_o do_v those_o which_o tell_v man_n their_o destiny_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o cast_v lot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o lawful_a use_n from_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v the_o lot_n be_v give_v that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n or_o one_o of_o their_o lap_n they_o may_v afterward_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o here_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o word_n lot_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v a_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v afterward_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o lot_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n goral_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o both_o thing_n that_o peter_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o luke_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n because_o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v base_a he_o add_v apostleship_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a dignity_n although_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o you_o expound_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o figure_n hypallage_n be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n assure_o luke_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o burden_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o painful_a function_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v look_v for_o for_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a account_n make_v of_o mathias_n as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o luke_n give_v he_o the_o former_a place_n the_o two_o surname_n which_o barsabas_n have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n he_o be_v call_v barsabas_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o of_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o mirror_n either_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o innocence_n or_o of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a nature_n the_o other_o surname_n do_v import_v singular_a honesty_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o former_a but_o god_n do_v prefer_v mathias_n before_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v if_o we_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n &_o if_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o consent_n we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a man_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o mark_v this_o also_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o all_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o man_n in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o wipe_v away_o all_o sinister_a note_n of_o rashness_n from_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n because_o the_o church_n do_v embrace_v he_o as_o choose_v by_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n gather_v together_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v from_o heaven_n sudden_o a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o violent_a wind_n break_v in_o and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v 3_o and_o they_o see_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 1_o and_o when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o come_v for_o luke_n bear_v record_n again_o of_o their_o perseverance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o time_n which_o be_v set_v they_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n furthermore_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o whole_a month_n and_o one_o half_a but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n chief_o i_o will_v not_o refute_v that_o high_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n that_o like_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passover_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o urge_v this_o his_o subtle_a interpretation_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o modest_a therein_o notwithstanding_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o sound_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o true_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.5.7.10.12_o john_n 2.5.7.10.12_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v christ_n oftentimes_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o end_n those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 20.16_o acts._n 20.16_o for_o so_o will_v luke_n afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o therefore_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v respect_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o extol_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o bend_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o even_o in_o far_a country_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fiftith_n day_n begin_v to_o reckon_v at_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v visible_a that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o awake_v all_o our_o sense_n his_o power_n shall_v pass_v away_o unknown_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o preparation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o in_o that_o the_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n appear_v there_o be_v rather_o respect_v have_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o than_o of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a hability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o sign_n they_o themselves_o may_v have_v know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n neither_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v but_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v about_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n as_o we_o perceive_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o profit_v us._n and_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v never_o right_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v for_o as_o we_o
have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o humility_n and_o fear_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o proud_a and_o careless_a man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o wind_n 1.4_o john_n 20.22_o ezech._n 1.4_o or_o a_o blast_n for_o both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n his_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n &_o wind_n yea_o the_o word_n spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o translate_a word_n for_o because_o that_o hypostacie_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a the_o scripture_n do_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o blast_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o god_n do_v power_n into_o all_o creature_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n have_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v show_v such_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o follow_v afterward_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v spread_v abroad_o any_o far_o so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v speak_v one_o language_n only_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o jury_n but_o god_n invent_v a_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v break_v out_o when_o he_o divide_v and_o cleave_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v that_o abroad_o among_o all_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o wherein_o appear_v the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n 11.7_o gene._n 11.7_o because_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v turn_v into_o matter_n of_o blessing_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n save_v only_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o 15.6_o esai_n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v and_o call_v home_o into_o a_o bless_a unity_n man_n which_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o these_o cleave_a tongue_n make_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o isaias_n foretell_v for_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o to_o this_o end_n give_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v tongue_n lest_o any_o nation_n shall_v want_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purchase_v credit_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o tongue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o fire_n mean_v without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o although_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v but_o the_o air_n without_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v fiery_a that_o it_o may_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o may_v purge_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o hardâ—_n a_o function_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o preach_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a heat_n and_o burn_a neither_o be_v this_o force_n show_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v daily_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v we_o be_v as_o stubble_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o invisible_a and_o hide_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o sit_v because_o the_o number_n be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v common_o to_o express_v the_o substantive_a of_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o they_o do_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o although_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v now_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n call_v the_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o some_o such_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a name_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v perceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o say_v every_o one_o wâ—â—_n replenish_v do_v not_o express_v the_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n in_o eveâ—â—e_a one_o but_o that_o excellency_n which_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o such_o a_o calling_n 4_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n do_v appear_v present_o and_o also_o to_o what_o use_n their_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o apply_v but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o short_o after_o that_o stranger_n out_o of_o diverse_a country_n do_v marvel_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n some_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o natural_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v among_o the_o hearer_n an_o other_o conjecture_n they_o have_v because_o peter_n make_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n and_o language_n unless_o a_o other_o voice_n shall_v come_v unto_o their_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o deed_n with_o strange_a tongue_n otherwise_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o again_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 14.18_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n true_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o also_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v